without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o 48_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 49_o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o have_v affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n with_o man_n person_n near_o in_o blood_n to_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o cosin-germans_a 2._o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n for_o here_o she_o do_v untimely_a and_o unreasonable_o interrupt_v our_o saviour_n when_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o employ_v about_o his_o father_n business_n 3._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v his_o holy_a mother_n nor_o disregard_n his_o near_a relation_n but_o show_v that_o he_o prefer_v his_o father_n service_n before_o they_o 4._o learn_v how_o dear_a believer_n be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o prefer_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n before_o his_o natural_a alliance_n in_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n be_v much_o near_o and_o dear_a than_o alliance_n by_o blood_n to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o better_a than_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb._n bless_v be_v god_n this_o great_a privilege_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o we_o even_o now_o though_o see_v christ_n we_o can_v yet_o love_v he_o we_o may_v his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o but_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o in_o house_n in_o arm_n in_o affinity_n in_o consanguinity_n yet_o in_o heart_n in_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o service_n he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v we_o very_o spiritual_a regeneration_n bring_v man_n into_o a_o more_o honourable_a relation_n to_o christ_n than_o natural_a generation_n ever_o do_v whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o seaside_n 2_o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n 3_o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v the_o forego_v chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o awaken_n sermon_n preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o the_o multitude_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o our_o lord_n assiduity_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o and_o sit_v by_o the_o seaside_n a_o good_a pattern_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v how_o ashamed_a may_v we_o be_v to_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n when_o our_o lord_n preach_v twice_o a_o day_n obs_n 2._o the_o place_n our_o lord_n preach_v in_o a_o ship_n not_o that_o he_o decline_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o christ_n think_v a_o house_n a_o mountain_n a_o ship_n no_o unmeet_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctify_v the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o ordinance_n that_o sanctify_v the_o place_n obs_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a way_n of_o instruction_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o very_a convince_v way_n work_v upon_o man_n mind_n memory_n and_o affection_n make_v the_o mind_n attentive_a the_o memory_n retentive_a and_o the_o auditor_n inquisitive_a after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n parable_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o hearer_n employment_n some_o of_o who_o be_v husbandman_n he_o resemble_v his_o doctrine_n to_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o field_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v 3_o behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 4_o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n 6_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 8_o but_o other_o fell_a into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v four_o several_a sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o one_o sort_v only_o that_o hear_v to_o a_o save_v advantage_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o different_a success_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v here_o observe_v 1._o the_o sour_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o the_o prime_a and_o principal_a sower_n they_o the_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a seedsman_n christ_n sow_v his_o own_o field_n his_o minister_n sow_v his_o field_n he_o sow_v his_o own_o seed_n they_o sow_v his_o seed_n wo_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o sow_v our_o own_o seed_n and_o not_o christ_n obs_n 2._o the_o seed_n sow_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fabulous_a legend_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o seeds-man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sow_n these_o be_v not_o seed_n but_o chaff_n or_o their_o own_o seed_n not_o christ_n our_o lord_n field_n must_v be_v sow_o with_o his_o own_o seed_n not_o with_o mix_a grain_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v like_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n as_o seed_n have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o more_o of_o it_o be_v own_o kind_a so_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o quicken_a power_n to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v alive_a dead_a soul_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v most_o plentiful_o sow_o be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a as_o seed_n do_v not_o thrive_v in_o all_o ground_n alike_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n fructify_v alike_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n learn_v 3._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o word_n unfruitfulness_n be_v very_o different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n that_o bird_n of_o prey_n which_o follow_v god_n plough_n steal_v away_o the_o precious_a seed_n in_o other_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o other_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n like_o thorn_n choke_v the_o word_n overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n draw_v away_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a hearer_n learn_v 4._o that_o the_o best_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n alike_o some_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n although_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o fruit_n as_o other_o provide_v he_o bring_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v 10_o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o in_o parable_n 11_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v here_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n question_v and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n their_o question_n be_v why_o speak_v thou_o to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o mean_v through_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o parable_n christ_n answer_v to_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o love_v
in_o all_o ground_n alike_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n fructify_v alike_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o no_o ground_n be_v natural_o good_a yet_o some_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o learn_v 3._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o word_n unfruitfulness_n be_v very_o different_a not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o other_o the_o distract_n care_v of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n like_a thorn_n which_o hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n by_o overshadow_v it_o by_o draw_v away_o the_o moisture_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o it_o and_o by_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o cherish_v it_o unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n that_o bird_n of_o prey_n which_o follow_v god_n plough_n and_o steal_v away_o the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o soul_n learn_v 4._o that_o the_o best_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o increase_v alike_o some_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o more_o other_o less_o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o some_o a_o hundred-fold_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n although_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o fruit_n as_o other_o provide_v he_o bring_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n 12_o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o 13_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n observe_v here_o the_o disciple_n question_v and_o our_o saviour_n reply_n their_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o parable_n they_o own_o their_o ignorance_n and_o desire_v better_a information_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o best_a of_o minister_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a information_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n obs_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a mystery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o matchless_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n practical_o to_o understand_v gospel_n mystery_n 3._o that_o this_o privilege_n all_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o and_o partaker_n of_o but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v such_o person_n over_o to_o further_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n have_v all_o along_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o will_v nor_o see_v and_o now_o christ_n close_v their_o eye_n judicial_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v 14_o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 15_o and_o these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 16_o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v sow_o on_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 17_o and_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v 18_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_o among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a 20_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_o on_o good_a ground_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o here_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o forego_n parable_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n be_v the_o preacher_n the_o soil_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o hearer_n christ_n compare_v to_o the_o highway_n ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n lie_v uncover_v for_o want_v of_o the_o harrow_n of_o meditation_n other_o to_o stony_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o word_n have_v no_o root_n no_o root_n in_o their_o understanding_n in_o their_o memory_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o offend_v either_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o the_o sanctity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o again_o some_o hearer_n our_o lord_n compare_v to_o thorny_a ground_n worldly_a and_o covetous_a desire_n be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o shadow_v the_o blade_n when_o spring_v up_o keep_v off_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o soil_n from_o the_o seed_n all_o these_o mischievous_a effect_n have_v thorn_n among_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o like_a ill_a effect_n have_v worldly_a affection_n and_o covetous_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n render_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o good_a christian_n hear_v the_o word_n attentive_o keep_v it_o retentive_o believe_v it_o stedfest_o apply_v it_o particular_o practise_v it_o universal_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n persevere_o learn_v 1._o that_o no_o hearer_n be_v in_o christ_n account_n good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o their_o hear_n 2._o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n account_n if_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a fruit_n he_o can_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n as_o other_o do_v as_o some_o ground_n bring_v forth_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundredfold_a in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o sincere_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n they_o all_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o all_o in_o sincerity_n though_o not_o all_o equal_o and_o none_o to_o perfection_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n 22_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o 23_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 25_o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o other_o and_o not_o keep_v it_o close_o unto_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o candle_n in_o a_o house_n diffuse_v and_o disperse_v its_o light_n to_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v all_o christian_n and_o particular_o christ_n minister_n by_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o direct_v person_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n in_o any_o measure_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v this_o
he_o because_o of_o their_o former_a vicious_a course_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o former_o be_v but_o what_o now_o we_o be_v that_o christ_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o he_o to_o have_v great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n bring_v to_o a_o closure_n and_o compliance_n with_o he_o the_o reproach_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v be_v sinner_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o people_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n be_v only_o ashamed_a of_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o 4_o and_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o quarter_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5_o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o 6_o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v moisture_n 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o 8_o and_o other_o fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n aâ—_n hundred_o fâ—â—d_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thiâ—â—â—_n be_v cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n improve_n or_o not_o improve_n under_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o good_a one_o the_o câ—reless_a and_o inconsiderate_a hearer_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n ground_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o trample_v upon_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n who_o the_o mollify_a word_n do_v not_o soften_v these_o be_v like_a stony-ground_n where_o the_o seed_n take_v no_o root_n the_o word_n make_v no_o impression_n those_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v stuff_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o thorny-ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n be_v choke_v which_o shall_v fructify_v to_o a_o holy_a immortality_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n now_o from_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o learn_v 1_o that_o by_o the_o sour_a you_o be_v to_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o principal_a sower_n they_o the_o subordinate_a seeds-man_n christ_n sow_n his_o own_o field_n they_o sow_v his_o field_n he_o sow_v his_o own_o seed_n they_o his_o seed_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o sow_v our_o own_o seed_n and_o not_o christ_n learn_v 2._o the_o seed_n sow_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fabulous_a legend_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o seeds-man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sow_n these_o be_v not_o seed_n but_o chaff_n or_o if_o seed_n for_o they_o fructify_v too_o fast_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n their_o own_o not_o christ_n our_o lord_n field_n must_v be_v all_o sow_o with_o his_o own_o seed_n with_o no_o mix_a grain_n learn_v then_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n seed_n have_v a_o fructify_a grow_a and_o increase_a nature_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o active_a principle_n and_o will_v spring_v up_o if_o not_o kill_v by_o accidental_a injury_n such_o a_o quicken_a power_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_a and_o make_v alive_a dead_a soul_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v root_a in_o our_o heart_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o seed_n alike_o fruitful_a in_o every_o soil_n all_o ground_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n fructify_v alike_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o no_o ground_n be_v natural_o good_a yet_o some_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o nay_o even_o the_o best_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o increase_v alike_o some_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n other_o but_o sixty_o and_o some_o but_o thirty_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n although_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o fruit_n as_o other_o provide_v he_o bring_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v here_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n question_v and_o our_o saviour_n reply_n their_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o parable_n they_o own_o their_o ignorance_n and_o desire_v better_a information_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o best_a of_o minister_n yea_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o their_o far_a information_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a mystery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o invaluable_a privilege_n right_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v gospel-mystery_n 3._o that_o this_o privilege_n all_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o and_o partaker_n of_o but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v such_o person_n over_o to_o far_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n have_v all_o along_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o now_o christ_n close_v their_o eye_n judicial_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v 11_o now_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o those_o by_o the_o way-side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n 15_o but_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n here_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o forego_n parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n be_v the_o preacher_n the_o soil_n or_o ground_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o hearer_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o highway_n ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n lie_v uncover_v for_o want_n of_o the_o harrow_n of_o meditation_n other_o to_o stony_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o word_n have_v no_o root_n no_o root_n in_o their_o understanding_n no_o root_n in_o their_o memory_n in_o their_o will_n or_o in_o their_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o offend_v either_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o the_o sanctity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o again_o some_o hearer_n our_o lord_n compare_v to_o thorny-ground_n worldly_n desire_n and_o inordinate_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n as_o thorn_n overshadow_v the_o corn_n draw_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o it_o
23d_o verse_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o in_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o promise_n that_o whatever_o they_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o resolve_v this_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ask_n one_o by_o way_n of_o question_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n the_o former_a be_v ask_v that_o we_o may_v know_v or_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o we_o doubt_v the_o latter_a be_v ask_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o be_v supply_v with_o what_o we_o want_v now_o when_o christ_n say_v in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v at_o present_a you_o understand_v but_o little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o you_o put_v question_n about_o many_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o clear_o enlighten_v by_o he_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ask_v i_o any_o more_o question_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o address_v your_o prayer_n to_o i_o but_o to_o my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o name_n christ_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_n christ_n in_o prayer_n but_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o that_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v open_a for_o we_o 2._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n believe_v that_o what_o we_o ask_v on_o earth_n he_o intercee_v for_o and_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v thus_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n and_o unless_o we_o do_v pray_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o 24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v explicit_o and_o express_o in_o my_o name_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o under_o the_o new_a have_v hitherto_o put_v up_o all_o their_o petition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o eye_n his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o all_o their_o address_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v purchase_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o flesh_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n in_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n intercee_v as_o a_o mediator_n for_o whatever_o he_o purchase_v as_o our_o surety_n hence_o be_v the_o encouragement_n whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n here_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o dark_a parable_n and_o figurative_a expression_n yet_o now_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v namely_o the_o comforter_n come_v when_o he_o will_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n clear_o inlighten_v their_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n in_o he_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o clear_a truth_n will_v be_v but_o parable_n proverb_n and_o dark_a mystery_n even_o to_o disciple_n themselves_o till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inlighten_v their_o understanding_n 2._o that_o the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n who_o do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n ay_o by_o he_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n 26_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v after_o i_o be_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o you_o shall_v put_v up_o all_o your_o prayer_n and_o request_n to_o god_n in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o that_o be_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o though_o i_o shall_v certain_o do_v it_o that_o i_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v kind_o dispose_v and_o affect_v towards_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o office_n as_o intercessor_n for_o believer_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o which_o to_o ground_v their_o hope_n of_o audience_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n prayer_n put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n can_v fail_v of_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o mediatour_n intercession_n and_o the_o father_n love_n 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o eye_n and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n intercession_n as_o not_o to_o overlook_a or_o forget_v the_o father_n love_n but_o ground_n our_o hope_n of_o audience_n upon_o both_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o though_o i_o shall_v assure_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30_o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n here_o observe_v 1._o a_o proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n godhead_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n learn_v thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o send_v by_o he_o but_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n observe_v 2._o that_o it_o please_v christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n but_o by_o obscure_v the_o deity_n with_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n observe_v 3._o that_o christ_n have_v finish_v his_o suffer_a work_n here_o on_o earth_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n observe_v last_o how_o the_o apostle_n
and_o such_o persecution_n as_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n solid_a comfort_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o real_a blessedness_n must_v be_v endure_v and_o undergo_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o for_o righteousness-sake_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a but_o joyous_a and_o cheerful_a rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 5._o that_o such_o a_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a suffer_v of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 13_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n compare_v christian_n in_o general_a and_o his_o minister_n in_o particular_a unto_o salt_n for_o a_o double_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o salt_n to_o preserve_v thing_n from_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o to_o render_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a thus_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o sweeten_v putrefying_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v become_v savoury_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o be_v fly-blown_a with_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n second_o because_o salt_n have_v a_o pierce_a power_n in_o it_o which_o subdue_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n such_o a_o pierce_a power_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o subdue_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o itself_o 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15_o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obs_n here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o inference_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o by_o way_n of_o application_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v this_o that_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o not_o original_o but_o derivative_o not_o efficient_o but_o instrumental_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o original_a his_o minister_n be_v light_n by_o way_n of_o derivation_n and_o participation_n from_o he_o far_o christ_n teach_v they_o the_o end_v why_o he_o communicate_v light_n unto_o they_o namely_o to_o inlighten_v direct_v and_o quicken_v other_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n diffuse_v and_o disperse_v its_o light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_n and_o particular_o christ_n minister_n by_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n direct_a people_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o heaven_n obs_n 2._o the_o inference_n which_o our_o saviour_n draw_v from_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o men._n where_o note_n 1._o that_o our_o good_a work_n must_v shine_v but_o not_o blaze_v all_o vainglory_n and_o ostentation_n must_v be_v avoid_v in_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v 2._o although_o we_o must_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o men._n 3._o that_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n must_v be_v the_o great_a end_n we_o propound_v in_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o perform_v 17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n here_o inform_v his_o follower_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o abrogate_v any_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o to_o loose_a mankind_n from_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o their_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o 1._o by_o yield_v a_o personal_a obedience_n to_o it_o 2._o by_o give_v a_o full_a and_o strict_a interpretation_n of_o it_o than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n do_v only_o reach_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o restrain_v outward_a action_n learn_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n add_v not_o new_a precept_n or_o duty_n to_o it_o much_o less_o intend_a to_o abrogate_v or_o abolish_v any_o part_n or_o precept_n of_o it_o 18_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v another_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o abrogate_v or_o abolish_v the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o duration_n and_o perpetuity_n the_o vnchangeableness_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o law_n soon_o shall_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v abolish_v than_o the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v dissolve_v learn_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n endure_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o evidence_n yet_o far_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v either_o by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n make_v void_a any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n command_n either_o by_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n learn_v that_o such_o a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o voluntary_a transgression_n either_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n and_o encourage_v other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v certain_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o glorious_a prize_n or_o reward_v set_v before_o the_o christian_a as_o attainable_a namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o mean_v require_v in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n of_o this_o prize_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o reward_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a person_n heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n a_o reward_n confer_v only_o upon_o righteous_a person_n 3._o here_o be_v the_o special_a qualification_n of_o that_o righteousness_n express_v which_o will_v entitle_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o that_o these_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o its_o principle_n and_o motive_n love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n not_o the_o applause_n and_o commendation_n of_o men._n 2._o in_o its_o aim_n and_o end_n the_o pharisee_n make_v themselves_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o esteem_v their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o interest_n their_o ultimate_a end_n and_o not_o god_n glory_n their_o supreme_a aim_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n the_o pharisee_n duty_n want_v that_o purity_n and_o spirituality_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v they_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o inward_a intention_n and_o to_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n require_v learn_v that_o such_o a_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n law_n require_v of_o we_o be_v absolute_o and_o
bring_v forth_o fruit_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o all_o in_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n though_o not_o all_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o none_o to_o perfection_n 24_o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25_o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 27_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 28_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29_o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 30_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bound_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o universal_a purity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n grow_v together_o in_o the_o same_o field_n so_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a christian_n be_v and_o will_v be_v intermix_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v discerue_v one_o from_o the_o other_o st._n jerom_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n that_o there_o be_v no_o know_v they_o asunder_o learn_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o saint_n and_o sinner_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a christian_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o that_o in_o that_o day_n christ_n will_v make_v a_o thoro_fw-la '_o and_o a_o perfect_a separation_n and_o divide_v the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a 3._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o offend_v at_o this_o mixture_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o separate_v from_o church-communion_n on_o that_o account_n until_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v perfect_o separate_v yet_o observe_v 4._o that_o though_o the_o tare_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o when_o fown_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n all_o she_o can_v to_o hinder_v their_o â—owing_n though_o we_o must_v not_o rooâ—_n the_o wicked_a up_o yet_o we_o must_v prevent_v the_o root_n of_o wickedness_n all_o we_o can_v our_o saviour_n that_o forbid_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o hinder_v their_o sow_v 31_o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 33_o another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 34_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n design_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n from_o small_a and_o little_a from_o unlikely_a and_o contemptible_a beginning_n shall_v spread_v and_o increase_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o like_a as_o mustard-see_a one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o grain_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o considerable_a tallness_n and_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n turn_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o meal_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spread_v and_o increase_v nation_n and_o country_n become_v christian_n learn_v that_o how_o small_a beginning_n soever_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o its_o first_o plantation_n yet_o by_o the_o fructify_a blessing_n of_o god_n it_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n 36_o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 41_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n 42_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o king-of_a their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o explain_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o person_n sow_v good_a seed_n be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n the_o field_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sincere_a christian_n the_o tare_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v profane_a sinner_n and_o unsound_a hypocrite_n the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o reaper_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n of_o the_o rghteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a must_v and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o separation_n gather_v the_o righteous_a from_o among_o the_o wicked_a when_o every_o one_o harvest_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o fruit_n the_o righteous_a shine_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o wicked_a cast_n into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n 44_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n 45_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 46_o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o by_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n be_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n therein_o discover_v he_o that_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n will_v part_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v and_o obtain_v they_o learn_v that_o the_o sinner_n who_o will_v have_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o part_n in_o gospel-grace_n must_v part_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v and_o obtain_v they_o not_o part_v with_o his_o good_n and_o land_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o
and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o these_o word_n be_v a_o severe_a rebuke_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n where_o observe_v the_o person_n upbraid_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o sin_n upbraid_v with_o unbelief_n oh_o faithless_a generation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v upbraid_v with_o and_o reprove_v for_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o secret_a unbelief_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o undiscerned_a in_o a_o person_n be_v heart_n which_o neither_o other_o nor_o himself_o may_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o until_o some_o trial_n do_v discover_v it_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o that_o unbelief_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o till_o this_o occasion_n do_v discover_v it_o learn_v 2._o that_o the_o great_a obstacle_n and_o obstruction_n of_o all_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a come_n to_o we_o be_v our_o unbelief_n oh_o faithless_a generation_n 18_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n observe_v here_o with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_n our_o saviour_n cure_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n with_o one_o word_n speak_v he_o deliver_v the_o distress_a person_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n thence_o learn_v that_o how_o long_o soever_o and_o how_o strong_a soever_o satan_n possession_n have_v be_v in_o a_o soul_n christ_n can_v eject_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o both_o easy_o and_o speedy_o 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o 21_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v observe_v here_o how_o ashamed_a the_o disciple_n be_v of_o this_o open_a rebuke_n give_v they_o by_o their_o master_n they_o private_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o power_n promise_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o power_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n now_o fail_v they_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n 1._o for_o their_o unbelief_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o their_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o neglect_v the_o special_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o be_v a_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n join_v with_o faith_n and_o fast_v thence_o learn_v that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v two_o special_a mean_n of_o christ_n appointment_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o we_o victorious_o to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o must_v set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o faith_n by_o prayer_n and_o upon_o our_o prayer_n by_o fast_v 22_o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a observable_a it_o be_v how_o frequent_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o approach_v suffering_n all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v too_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v too_o often_o instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o suffer_a condition_n as_o christ_n go_v by_o his_o cross_n to_o his_o crown_n from_o a_o state_n of_o abasement_n to_o a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n so_o must_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n likewise_o 24_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 25_o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 27_o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o take_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o question_n put_v to_o st._n peter_n do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n this_o tribute-money_n original_o be_v a_o tax_n pay_v yearly_o by_o every_o jew_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 15_o penny_n a_o head_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o tribute-money_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v change_v from_o a_o homage-penny_n to_o god_n to_o a_o tribute-penny_n to_o the_o conqueror_n the_o collector_n of_o this_o tribute-money_n ask_v peter_n whether_o his_o master_n will_v pay_v it_o or_o not_o observe_v 2._o the_o answer_v return_v positive_o and_o sudden_o he_o do_v pay_v peter_n consult_v not_o first_o with_o our_o saviour_n whether_o he_o will_v pay_v it_o but_o know_v his_o readiness_n to_o render_v to_o all_o their_o due_a he_o say_v yes_o there_o be_v no_o true_a paymaster_n of_o the_o king_n be_v due_n than_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n he_o preach_v it_o and_o he_o practise_v it_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n yet_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v his_o own_o exemption_n privilege_n and_o freedom_n from_o pay_v this_o tribute-money_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n subject_n pay_v tribute_n but_o king_n child_n be_v free_a though_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v free_a by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n therefore_o ob_v 4._o to_o prevent_v all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n he_o work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o the_o tribute-money_n shall_v go_v unpaid_a whether_o christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n create_v this_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v half_o a_o crown_n for_o himself_o and_o st._n peter_n who_o have_v a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n and_o be_v there_o to_o pay_v his_o poll_n or_o whether_o christ_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o take_v up_o this_o piece_n of_o money_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v nor_o possible_a to_o determine_v our_o duty_n be_v 1._o reverential_o to_o adore_v that_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o can_v command_v the_o fish_n to_o be_v both_o his_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v his_o silver_n and_o his_o purveyor_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o 2._o industrious_o to_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o shun_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n especial_o towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o we_o obs_n last_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 15_o penny_n by_o he_o to_o pay_v his_o poll._n christ_n will_v not_o honour_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n nor_o a_o house_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o
glory_n of_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v distinct_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n one_o above_o another_o and_o according_o at_o this_o time_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o disciple_n lead_v they_o to_o inquire_v of_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n under_o he_o in_o that_o his_o kingdom_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o man_n be_v too_o subject_a to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n to_o court_v worldly_a dignity_n and_o greatness_n to_o affect_v a_o precedency_n before_o and_o a_o superiority_n above_o other_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o itch_n of_o ambition_n which_o prompt_v they_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o master_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 3_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o cure_v this_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o his_o disciple_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n and_o to_o enforce_v his_o doctrine_n he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o little_a child_n the_o proper_a emblem_n of_o humility_n assure_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o turn_v from_o this_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n they_o can_v be_v save_v learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o no_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o pride_n and_o ambition_n especial_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n learn_v 2._o that_o person_n already_o convert_v do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o far_a conversion_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n may_v want_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o disciple_n case_v here_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o want_v a_o conversion_n from_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n from_o ambition_n 4_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o apostle_n or_o that_o minister_n who_o think_v as_o mean_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o little_a child_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o esteem_n he_o deserve_v the_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n in_o my_o church_n note_v that_o the_o true_o humble_a person_n who_o be_v free_a from_o affect_v preeminency_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o be_v honourable_a be_v to_o be_v humble_a before_o honour_n be_v humility_n 5_o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 6_o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o humble_a person_n shall_v be_v always_o high_a in_o his_o esteem_n he_o next_o declare_v how_o exceed_v dear_a and_o precious_a such_o christian_n be_v to_o he_o who_o resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o whatever_o kindness_n and_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o such_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o reckon_v show_v to_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o disrespect_n and_o unkindness_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o he_o account_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o so_o near_o be_v the_o union_n and_o so_o dear_a the_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o whatever_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v do_v to_o they_o he_o reckon_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o 7_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o scandalous_a offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v 2._o the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o they_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n wo_n to_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n this_o be_v valerio_n indignantis_fw-la the_o woe_n of_o one_o denounce_v and_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o stumble_v at_o offence_n give_v this_o be_v vae_fw-la dolentis_fw-la the_o woe_n of_o one_o lament_v from_o the_o whole_a note_v 1._o that_o scandal_n or_o offensive_a action_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v certain_o fall_v out_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n offence_n will_v come_v their_o necessity_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n partly_o from_o the_o wickedness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o nature_n 2._o that_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a action_n from_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v baneful_a and_o fatal_a stumbling-block_n to_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a men._n 3._o that_o the_o offence_n which_o wicked_a man_n take_v at_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a and_o great_a lamentation_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n 8_o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o maim_v our_o bodily_a member_n but_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v betray_v we_o unto_o sin_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o darling_n and_o belove_a lust_n though_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n learn_v 1._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v whatever_o lead_v unto_o it_o or_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o mortify_v our_o inward_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o sin_n if_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o sin_n be_v mortify_v our_o bodily_a member_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v weapon_n of_o sin_n but_o instrument_n of_o holiness_n 10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obs_n here_o 1._o a_o cautionary_a direction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v his_o member_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o offend_v not_o one_o of_o my_o little_a one_o that_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o undervalue_v and_o neglect_v much_o less_o injure_v and_o afflict_v they_o 2._o a_o reason_n assign_v because_o their_o angel_n be_v constant_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n by_o revenge_v any_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o child_n learn_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a attendant_n upon_o the_o royal_a person_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n learn_v hence_o 2._o in_o what_o esteem_v good_a man_n be_v with_o god_n and_o what_o a_o mighty_a regard_n he_o have_v for_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n in_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o in_o high_a favour_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o 11_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 12_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o
for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o punish_v it_o not_o allow_v it_o as_o good_a but_o wink_v at_o it_o as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o barbarous_o cruel_a to_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o turn_v they_o away_o upon_o every_o disgust_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o reply_n refer_v they_o again_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o marriage_n bid_v they_o compare_v the_o precept_n and_o their_o practice_n together_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o learn_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v violate_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o justify_v a_o divorce_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n by_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v lawful_o part_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n 10_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o strict_o tie_v by_o marriage_n it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o very_a rash_a say_v of_o the_o disciple_n discover_v both_o their_o great_a carnality_n and_o also_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o sinful_a practice_n grow_v up_o into_o custom_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o the_o flesh_n take_v its_o turn_n to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o that_o the_o saint_n say_v be_v not_o gospel_n learn_v 2._o how_o impatient_a nature_n be_v of_o restraint_n and_o how_o desirous_a of_o sinful_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tie_v and_o bond_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a law_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o it_o 11_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 12_o for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v all_o man_n without_o sin_v against_o god_n can_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n but_o those_o only_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o grace_n of_o chastity_n some_o indeed_o by_o nature_n or_o natural_a impotency_n be_v unfit_a for_o marriage_n other_o wicked_o be_v make_v unfit_a by_o castration_n other_o by_o religious_a mortification_n bring_v under_o their_o body_n that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o encumbrance_n that_o attend_v a_o marriage_n state_n they_o may_v give_v up_o themselves_o the_o better_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n learn_v 1._o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v give_v to_o divers_a person_n different_a temper_n and_o constitution_n some_o can_v subdue_v their_o impure_a desire_n and_o affection_n without_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n other_o can_v 2._o that_o continency_n or_o a_o ability_n to_o live_v chaste_o without_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o bestow_v only_o upon_o some_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o fervent_a prayer_n worthy_a of_o our_o best_a endeavour_n 3._o that_o a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o quench_v a_o natural_a affection_n require_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n all_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 13_o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14_o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o depart_v thence_o observe_v here_o a_o solemn_a action_n perform_v child_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v blessed_v by_o he_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o person_n bring_v child_n young_a child_n suck_v child_n as_o the_o word_n import_v st._n luke_n 18.15_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n not_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n 2._o the_o person_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o what_o end_n not_o to_o baptise_v they_o but_o to_o bless_v they_o the_o parent_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o great_a prophet_n the_o great_a prophet_n do_v bring_v their_o infant_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o infant_n be_v subject_n capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a office_n that_o parent_n can_v perform_v unto_o their_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n 3._o if_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n if_o capable_a of_o his_o blessing_n on_o earth_n and_o presence_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n than_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o christ_n deny_v not_o infant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a what_o reason_n have_v his_o minister_n to_o deny_v they_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o less_o 16_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n observe_v here_o a_o person_n address_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o propound_v a_o important_a question_n to_o he_o namely_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o gain_v eternal_a life_n where_o note_n 1._o he_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a state_n 2._o he_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o state_n and_o 3._o he_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o happiness_n learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a religion_n direct_v and_o teach_v man_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o some_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o man_n that_o at_o death_n expect_v eternal_a life_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v well_o and_o profess_v well_o but_o do_v well_o and_o live_v well_o that_o entitle_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o person_n thus_o address_v himself_o unto_o christ_n be_v either_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v not_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o teach_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v attainable_a by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o imperfect_a sense_n which_o the_o pharisee_n give_v of_o it_o and_o according_o 1._o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o call_v he_o good_a why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a when_o thou_o will_v neither_o own_v i_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o to_o come_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o good_a that_o be_v essential_o and_o original_o good_a but_o god_n only_o nor_o any_o derivative_o good_a but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o goodness_n from_o god_n also_o obs_n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o true_a messiah_n enter_v into_o life_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o lax_n and_o loose_a interpretation_n which_o they_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v of_o it_o he_o bid_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n where_o note_n christ_n call_v he_o off_o from_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o the_o pharisee_n abound_v in_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a duty_n yet_o withal_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o expect_v salvation_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o must_v keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o exact_o without_o the_o least_o deficiency_n which_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v estate_n learn_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o
work_v of_o the_o law_n only_o must_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n perfect_o and_o exact_o learn_v 2._o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o impotency_n to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 18_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n 19_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 20_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o duty_n our_o saviour_n instance_n in_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o fail_v in_o but_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o singular_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n these_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o have_v keep_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o perhaps_o may_v say_v it_o true_o according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n interpretation_n which_o condemn_v only_o the_o gross_a outward_a act_n not_o the_o inward_a lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n learn_v hence_o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n 21_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v all_o thy_o day_n a_o pharisee_n if_o now_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n thou_o must_v maintain_v a_o readiness_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n at_o my_o call_n and_o at_o my_o command_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v ready_a at_o christ_n call_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v his_o follower_n that_o be_v they_o must_v obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n his_o holiness_n his_o humility_n his_o heavenly_a mindedness_n his_o patience_n and_o meekness_n his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 22_o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n this_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n seem_v so_o hard_a a_o condition_n to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o christ_n whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n when_o both_o stand_n in_o competition_n 2._o that_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_o concern_v when_o they_o can_v have_v heaven_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o win_v it_o in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a 23_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o have_v past_a to_o discourse_v with_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v rich_a man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o salvation_n a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whence_o note_n 1._o that_o rich_a man_n do_v certain_o meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o man_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o riches_n to_o place_v their_o supreme_a love_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o rich_a condition_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o a_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n 2._o that_o yet_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o by_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n do_v render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n and_o they_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n but_o a_o impossibility_n for_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o be_v save_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o rich_a man_n happy_a because_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a without_o god_n 25_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v the_o disciple_n understand_v how_o natural_o and_o strong_o man_n love_v the_o world_n and_o how_o idolatrous_o and_o inordinate_o their_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o it_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n who_o can_v be_v save_v learn_v 1._o that_o when_o the_o general_a difficulty_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v forth_o and_o sufficient_o understand_v we_o may_v just_o wonder_v that_o any_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o such_o be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a difficulty_n in_o the_o rich_a man_n way_n to_o heaven_n that_o his_o salvation_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o great_a admiration_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26_o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v all_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o no_o man_n either_o poor_a or_o rich_a will_v be_v save_v but_o god_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o can_v make_v the_o rich_a in_o estate_n poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o grace_n learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n rich_a or_o poor_a by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o impotency_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o act_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 27_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 28_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n command_n to_o the_o young_a man_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n tell_v christ_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o where_o note_n how_o peter_n magnify_v that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o christ_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o a_o note_n of_o observation_n and_o admiration_n also_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v then_o learn_v thence_o that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o less_o that_o we_o have_v to_o forsake_v upon_o his_o account_n yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o what_o all_o his_o totter_a fisherboat_n and_o his_o ragged_a net_n a_o great_a all_o next_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v yet_o how_o be_v it_o magnify_v behold_v lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o but_o observe_v our_o lord_n be_v
unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o 15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 16_o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v here_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o god_n full_a reward_v of_o his_o labourer_n be_v the_o evening_n of_o their_o day_n that_o be_v when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n call_v his_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v part_n of_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o lay_v up_o in_o hope_n obs_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o his_o servant_n wage_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o service_n undoubted_o they_o that_o have_v do_v most_o work_n shall_v receive_v most_o wage_n he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o work_n all_o shall_v have_v equity_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v equal_a bounty_n obs_n 3._o that_o all_o inequality_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o make_v god_n a_o unjust_a accepter_n of_o person_n he_o may_v dispense_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n he_o please_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o obs_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v much_o service_n for_o god_n by_o labour_v long_o than_o other_o in_o his_o vineyard_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n both_o of_o our_o service_n and_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v first_o and_o high_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n shall_v be_v last_o and_o least_o in_o god_n account_n 17_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n very_o late_o with_o his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o bloody_a passion_n he_o do_v it_o twice_o before_o chap._n 16_o and_o chap._n 17._o yet_o now_o he_o mention_n it_o again_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v and_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v shake_v to_o see_v he_o die_v who_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o time_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n in_o general_n the_o second_o time_n he_o declare_v the_o mean_n by_o treason_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n by_o crucify_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v mock_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_a all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v his_o disciple_n dejection_n at_o his_o suffering_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v often_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o so_o be_v arm_v with_o expectation_n of_o suffering_n before_o they_o come_v we_o may_v be_v the_o less_o dismay_v and_o dishearten_v when_o they_o come_v our_o lord_n be_v frequent_a forewarn_a his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v to_o forearm_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o with_o preparation_n for_o their_o own_o 20_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n make_v this_o request_n to_o christ_n zebedee_n child_n that_o be_v james_n and_o john_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o mother_n they_o speak_v by_o her_o lip_n and_o make_v use_v of_o her_o tongue_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o request_n which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v themselves_o obs_n 2._o the_o request_n itself_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_n the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n where_o note_v how_o these_o disciple_n do_v still_o dream_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n although_o he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o preference_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o kingdom_n see_v here_o how_o these_o poor_a fisherman_n have_v already_o learn_v crafty_o to_o fish_n for_o preferment_n who_o can_v wonder_v to_o see_v some_o spark_n of_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a desire_n in_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o aspire_a thought_n even_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o saviour_n ambition_n have_v all_o along_o infect_v churchman_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o it_o obs_n 3._o both_o the_o unseasonableness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o request_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n to_o they_o and_o they_o sue_v for_o dignity_n and_o great_a place_n from_o he_o in_o optimis_fw-la non_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la pessimi_fw-la the_o holy_a the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n in_o this_o their_o imperfect_a state_n be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o passionate_a infirmity_n who_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o must_v be_v mock_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o secular_a dignity_n and_o honour_n pre-eminence_n and_o power_n but_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a none_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 22_o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n tell_v these_o disciple_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o secular_a but_o heavenly_a but_o the_o carnal_a notion_n of_o a_o glorious_a earthly_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o frequent_o declare_v their_o expectation_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assurance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_n obs_n 2._o the_o course_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v to_o cool_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v expect_v here_o not_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n but_o a_o cross_n on_o their_o back_n they_o must_v first_o taste_v of_o his_o suffering_n before_o they_o talk_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o patient_o suffer_v for_o he_o before_o they_o expect_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n suffer_v the_o way_n to_o reign_v and_o that_o those_o that_o suffer_v most_o for_o christ_n shall_v partake_v of_o high_a dignity_n and_o glory_n from_o he_o obs_n 3._o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n for_o suffering_n be_v you_o able_a say_v christ_n to_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n they_o reply_v we_o be_v able_a alas_o poor_a disciple_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o all_o cowardly_a forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v a_o bold_a presumption_n make_v we_o vaunt_v of_o our_o own_o ability_n holy_a jealousy_n make_v we_o distrustful_a of_o our_o own_o strength_n those_o that_o be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o confident_a undertaker_n
minister_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o kill_v the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o persecution_n then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o learn_v hence_o that_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o christianity_n be_v constant_o time_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n 2._o that_o apostate_n be_v usual_o the_o bitter_a persecutor_n omnis_fw-la apostata_fw-la est_fw-la osor_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o abound_v of_o false_a teacher_n many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o where_o note_n that_o the_o fair_a pretence_n and_o subtle_a practice_n of_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v draw_v off_o many_o from_o the_o truth_n who_o open_a persecution_n can_v not_o drive_v from_o it_o a_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o love_v one_o to_o another_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a that_o be_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n when_o iniquity_n abound_v trouble_n wax_v hot_a and_o when_o trouble_n wax_v hot_a false_a love_n wax_v cold_a and_o true_a love_n wax_v cold_a than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o cold_a blast_n of_o persecution_n blow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o a_o few_o but_o blow_v out_o the_o love_n of_o many_o more_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o forerunner_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n these_o be_v also_o the_o sign_n foretell_v the_o approach_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n verse_n 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n close_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o persecution_n as_o by_o keep_v our_o integrity_n and_o persevere_v in_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n 2._o that_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o christ_n be_v sometime_o attend_v with_o temporal_a salvation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o next_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v here_o our_o bless_a saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o that_o his_o gospel_n how_o hate_v and_o persecute_v soever_o shall_v be_v plain_o and_o persuasive_o preach_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o discover_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n observe_v 2._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n publication_n it_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v 3._o the_o design_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gospel_n publication_n and_o that_o be_v for_o a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n namely_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n offer_v to_o sinner_n and_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n who_o reject_v it_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o come_v prove_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o come_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o teachable_a it_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o to_o the_o scorner_n and_o despiser_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n against_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 15_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whoso_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v the_o sense_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o you_o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a desolation_n where_o they_o go_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o abominable_a desolate_v army_n begirt_a the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o primary_o belong_v to_o antiochus_n but_o secondary_o to_o titus_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v full_o complete_v for_o the_o siege_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v till_o both_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n learn_v thence_o that_o god_n have_v instrument_n ready_a at_o his_o call_n to_o lay_v waste_v the_o strong_a city_n and_o to_o ruin_v the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n which_o do_v oppose_v the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o can_v make_v those_o who_o man_n most_o abhor_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n 16_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 17_o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o housetop_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 18_o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o roman_a army_n appear_v before_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v every_o one_o that_o value_v his_o own_o safety_n fly_v as_o far_o and_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v even_o as_o lot_n flee_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o let_v such_o as_o fly_v be_v glad_a if_o by_o flight_n they_o can_v save_v their_o life_n though_o they_o lose_v their_o good_n their_o clothes_n and_o all_o thing_n beside_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o when_o almighty_a god_n be_v pour_v forth_o his_o fury_n upon_o a_o sinful_a people_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o a_o necessary_a duty_n by_o flight_n to_o endeavour_v the_o hide_v and_o shelter_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o approach_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n encompass_v with_o army_n then_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o flight_n before_o a_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o army_n if_o we_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o our_o life_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o prey_n we_o fare_v well_o and_o the_o lord_n deal_v very_o merciful_o with_o we_o 19_o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 20_o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n here_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o doleful_a distress_n of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o flee_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n and_o such_o as_o give_v suck_v who_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v like_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o he_o far_o add_v that_o it_o will_v increase_v the_o calamity_n if_o their_o flight_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n when_o none_o can_v fly_v either_o fast_o or_o far_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n when_o the_o jew_n scruple_v travel_v far_o than_o a_o sabbath-day's_a journey_n which_o be_v about_o two_o mile_n from_o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o the_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v of_o a_o good_a man_n spirit_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a rest_n be_v interrupt_v and_o instead_o of_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o house_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o fly_v before_o the_o face_n of_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n pray_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n 21_o for_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v 22_o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v the_o doleful_a misery_n and_o dreadful_a calamity_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o upon_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n partly_o from_o the_o roman_a army_n without_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o sedition_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o zealot_n within_o who_o commit_v such_o outrage_n and_o slaughter_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o
they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o 31_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 32_o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 33_o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n he_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n these_o verse_n relate_v to_o we_o a_o conference_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opininion_n of_o his_o person_n where_o observe_v 1_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v confer_v it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o walk_v together_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o holy_a conference_n for_o good_a discourse_n touch_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o in_o the_o house_n when_o in_o the_o field_n when_o travail_v in_o the_o way_n mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o to_o one_o another_o obs_n 2._o the_o conference_n itself_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v what_o do_v the_o common_a people_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o i_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a what_o man_n say_v of_o he_o or_o do_v vainglorious_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n concern_v he_o but_o with_o a_o intention_n more_o firm_o to_o settle_v and_o establish_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n other_o elyas_n other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o seem_v to_o find_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o man_n who_o daily_o converse_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o then_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v he_o obs_n 3._o how_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o name_n make_v a_o full_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n peter_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n whence_o note_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n from_o see_v he_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n 2._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n or_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n obs_n 4._o the_o charge_n and_o special_a injunction_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o common_o and_o open_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v till_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v his_o own_o fit_a time_n and_o proper_a season_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o world_n obs_n 5._o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o his_o suffering_n the_o better_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v that_o great_a trial_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v touch_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n obs_n 6._o st._n peter_n carriage_n towards_o christ_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o blame_v he_o for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v oh_o how_o ready_a be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o oppose_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o suffer_v what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o of_o enemy_n satan_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o good_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o when_o they_o little_o suspect_v it_o little_o do_v peter_n think_v that_o satan_n now_o set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o die_v obs_n 7._o with_o what_o indignation_n christ_n reject_v peter_n admonition_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n christ_n hear_v satan_n speak_v in_o peter_n it_o be_v peter_n tongue_n but_o satan_n tune_v it_o therefore_o christ_n call_v peter_n by_o satan_n name_n they_o that_o will_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n shall_v have_v the_o devil_n name_n too_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v satan_n a_o adversary_n to_o mankind_n from_o our_o saviour_n smart_a reproof_n give_v to_o peter_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o respect_n to_o man_n person_n or_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o move_v we_o to_o speak_v favourable_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n love_v peter_n he_o rebuke_n he_o severe_o oh_o lord_n so_o intent_n be_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o least_o word_n that_o shall_v obstruct_v thou_o in_o it_o or_o divert_v thou_o from_o it_o 34_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 35_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n recommend_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o one_o election_n and_o choice_n not_o attempt_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o compel_v any_o person_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n choose_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n obs_n 2._o our_o saviour_n term_n propound_v namely_o self-denial_n gospel-suffering_a and_o gospel-service_n 1._o self-denial_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o renounce_n our_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o temporal_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n when_o call_v thereunto_o 2._o gospel-suffering_a he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n a_o allusion_n to_o a_o roman_a custom_n that_o the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v take_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o note_n that_o not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 3._o gospel-service_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v obey_v my_o command_n and_o imitate_v my_o example_n he_o must_v set_v my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o be_v daily_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n obs_n 3._o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o same_o shall_v find_v it_o intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o holy_a religion_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n 36_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v
to_o contemn_v worldly_a possession_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o they_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n it_o follow_v and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o roman_a custom_n when_o the_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n it_o be_v not_o the_o make_n but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n learn_v that_o all_o christ_n follower_n shall_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o christ_n cross_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n imply_v faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n without_o shift_v patience_n and_o submission_n without_o murmur_v joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n without_o faint_v obs_n 4._o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n have_v upon_o this_o young_a person_n he_o be_v sad_a and_o grieve_a at_o that_o say_v thence_o note_v 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n be_v sad_a and_o exceed_o sorrowful_a when_o they_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n stand_v in_o competition_n 23_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o and_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v say_v with_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a from_o this_o discourse_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v rich_a man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o may_v collect_v and_o gather_v first_o that_o rich_a man_n do_v certain_o meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o men._n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o riches_n to_o place_v their_o supreme_a love_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o god_n in_o a_o rich_a condition_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n second_o that_o yet_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o by_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n do_v render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n obs_n 3._o the_o proverbial_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich-man_n salvation_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n this_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n and_o it_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n but_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o place_v their_o confidence_n therein_o to_o be_v save_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o rich_a man_n happy_a because_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a without_o god_n obs_n 4._o the_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v learn_v thence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a difficulty_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n way_n to_o salvation_n that_o their_o get_n to_o heaven_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n obs_n 5._o how_o our_o saviour_n resolve_v this_o doubt_n by_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n rich_a or_o poor_a by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o when_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o impotency_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o act_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 28_o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 31_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n command_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n tell_v christ_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o note_n how_o peter_n magnify_v that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o christ_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o a_o note_n of_o admiration_n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o have_v to_o forsake_v upon_o his_o account_n yet_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o say_v peter_n what_o all_o man_n have_v thou_o to_o lose_v beside_o thy_o ragged_a net_n and_o thy_o totter_a fisherboat_n a_o great_a all_o next_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o scarce_o worth_a mention_v and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o magnify_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o observe_v next_o our_o lord_n be_v kind_a and_o gracious_a answer_n that_o those_o that_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o for_o whatever_o we_o part_v with_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n house_n or_o land_n brethren_n or_o sister_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o life_n but_o how_o so_o non_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la sed_fw-la eminenter_fw-la non_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o valour_n not_o in_o kind_a but_o in_o equivalency_n not_o a_o hundred_o brethren_n sister_n or_o land_n in_o kind_a but_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o in_o god_n which_o all_o creature_n will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_a portion_n than_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v part_v with_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o matth._n 30.19_o 32_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o 33_o say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34_o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v at_o least_o the_o three_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a suffering_n the_o first_o time_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n in_o general_a the_o second_o time_n he_o declare_v the_o mean_n by_o treason_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n by_o crucify_a he_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v their_o dejection_n at_o his_o suffering_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a
judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n little_o think_v of_o change_v her_o place_n but_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o her_o holy_a burden_n at_o nazareth_n where_o it_o be_v conceive_v her_o house_n at_o nazareth_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o house_n therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o virgin_n desire_n but_o he_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o womb_n where_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v also_o choose_v the_o place_n where_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v born_n and_o this_o place_n many_o hundred_o yearâ—_n before_o the_o nativity_n be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v bethlehem_n obs_n 2._o how_o remarkable_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o bring_v the_o virgin_n up_o from_o nazareth_n to_o bethlehem_n that_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v there_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o become_v tributary_n put_v forth_o a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n and_o family_n enrol_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v tax_v this_o edict_n require_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v repair_v to_o that_o city_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o be_v enrol_v and_o tax_v there_o according_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n have_v recourse_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n where_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n the_o messiah_n be_v born_n here_o note_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o rule_v the_o action_n of_o man_n for_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n than_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o emperor_n aim_n by_o this_o edict_n be_v to_o fill_v his_o coffer_n god_n end_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o prophecy_n obs_n 3._o how_o ready_o joseph_n and_o mary_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o day_n journey_n from_o nazareth_n to_o bethlehem_n how_o just_a a_o excuse_n may_v the_o virgin_n have_v plead_v for_o her_o absence_n what_o woman_n ever_o undertake_v so_o hazardous_a a_o journey_n that_o be_v so_o near_o her_o delivery_n and_o joseph_n no_o doubt_n be_v sufficient_o unwilling_a to_o draw_v she_o forth_o into_o so_o manifest_a a_o hazard_n but_o as_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v peremptory_a so_o their_o obedience_n be_v exemplary_a we_o must_v not_o plead_v difficulty_n for_o withdraw_a our_o obedience_n to_o supreme_a command_n how_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n yield_v homage_n to_o civil_a ruler_n and_o governor_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o christ_n example_n teach_v the_o world_n be_v loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n obs_n 4._o after_o many_o weary_a step_n the_o holy_a virgin_n come_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o every_o house_n be_v take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o be_v tax_v and_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o stable_a the_o stable_a be_v our_o lord_n palace_n the_o manger_n be_v his_o cradle_n oh_o how_o can_v we_o be_v abase_v low_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o thus_o neglect_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o a_o early_a indication_n be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o some_o observe_v a_o mystery_n in_o all_o this_o a_o inn_n be_v domus_fw-la publici_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o a_o private_a house_n but_o open_a and_o free_a for_o all_o passenger_n and_o the_o stable_a be_v the_o common_a place_n in_o the_o inn_n to_o mind_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a saviour_n to_o high_a and_o low_a noble_a and_o base_a rich_a and_o poor_a jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v therefore_o so_o often_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o design_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n here_o we_o have_v the_o promulgation_n and_o first_o publish_v of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n to_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n a_o saviour_n be_v born_n where_o obs_n 1._o the_o messenger_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o publish_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o a_o saviour_n birth_n the_o holy_a angel_n heavenly_a messenger_n employ_v about_o a_o heavenly_a work_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n how_o serviceable_a the_o angel_n be_v to_o christ_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n a_o angel_n declare_v his_o conception_n a_o host_n of_o angel_n publish_v his_o birth_n in_o his_o temptation_n a_o angel_n strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n a_o angel_n comfort_n he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n a_o angel_n roll_v away_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n attend_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v thus_o officious_a in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o head_n of_o confirmation_n to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o redemption_n to_o fall_v man._n obs_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o joyful_a message_n of_o a_o saviour_n birth_n be_v first_o bring_v and_o they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n fear_v not_o 1._o because_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v unto_o shepherd_n the_o old_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o by_o their_o occupation_n be_v shepherd_n obs_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o these_o shepherd_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v asleep_a on_o their_o bed_n of_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n but_o when_o they_o be_v lie_v abroad_o and_o watch_v their_o flock_n the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n usual_o meet_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n whereas_o the_o idle_a be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n to_o work_v upon_o if_o these_o shepherd_n have_v be_v snort_v in_o their_o bed_n they_o have_v no_o more_o see_v angel_n nor_o yet_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n than_o their_o neighbour_n obs_n 4._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v it_o be_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o all_o people_n for_o here_o be_v bear_v a_o son_n that_o son_n a_o prince_n that_o prince_n a_o saviour_n that_o saviour_n not_o a_o particular_a saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o a_o universal_a saviour_n who_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n well_o may_v the_o angel_n call_v it_o a_o message_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o all_o people_n obs_n 5._o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o joy_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o good_a news_n which_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o lose_a world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o saviour_n unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o all_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o lose_a sinner_n unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o
flesh_n the_o mighty_a the_o noble_a the_o great_a and_o honourable_a these_o despise_a our_o saviour_n person_n slight_v his_o ministry_n yea_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n thus_o from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o day_n the_o pooâ—â—r_n and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v entertain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a but_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n where_o few_o comparative_o but_o very_o few_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o come_v their_o temptation_n be_v many_o their_o corruption_n strong_a and_o their_o great_a estate_n through_o their_o own_o abuse_n become_v fuel_n to_o to_o their_o lust_n lord_n how_o rare_a be_v it_o to_o find_v those_o that_o be_v eminent_o great_a exemplary_a good_n observe_v 3_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n moses_n miracle_n be_v as_o great_a judgement_n as_o wonder_n but_o christ_n miracle_n be_v as_o great_a mercy_n as_o wonder_n they_o be_v salubrious_a and_o heal_a there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v like_o the_o author_n of_o they_o full_a of_o goodness_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n be_v convince_v either_o by_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o or_o by_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o wrought_v they_o all_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v wonderful_a but_o wonder_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n 20_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v very_o poor_a so_o be_v his_o disciple_n condition_n also_o therefore_o to_o relieve_v they_o against_o their_o poverty_n and_o low_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v they_o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a you_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o follow_v i_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o receive_v their_o consolation_n for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n preacher_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n comforter_n yet_o a_o bare_a outward_a poverty_n or_o a_o avow_a voluntary_a poverty_n will_v entitle_v none_o to_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o poverty_n of_o possession_n but_o a_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 21_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v not_o blessing_n in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o curse_n in_o themselves_o sanctify_a hunger_n be_v a_o far_o great_a blessing_n then_o surfeit_v fullness_n st._n matthew_n therefore_o add_v ch._n 5._o v._n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n learn_v thence_o 1_o that_o such_o as_o spiritual_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v certain_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n 2._o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o be_v fill_v 21_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o in_o a_o sad_a mournful_a and_o afflict_a state_n be_v bless_v for_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v a_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o mourn_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o to_o mourn_v nor_o that_o bare_a mourn_a and_o weep_v be_v in_o itself_o and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o we_o mourn_v rational_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o god_n will_v comfort_v we_o in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o himself_o 22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o shall_v reproach_n you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n 23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o sufferer_n describe_v the_o disciple_n and_o their_o suffering_n foretell_v you_o shall_v be_v hate_v separate_a and_o reproach_v hatred_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v the_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o persecution_n grow_v where_o there_o be_v hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o wonder_n that_o revile_v be_v in_o the_o li_n those_o that_o be_v hate_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reproach_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o or_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o church_n obs_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n they_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n for_o their_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n for_o their_o regard_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o holy_a institution_n learn_v hence_o that_o such_o disciple_n as_o will_v cordial_o embrace_v and_o steadfast_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n must_v expect_v and_o prepare_v for_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o civil_a society_n excommunicate_v from_o church-fellowship_n and_o all_o this_o by_o they_o who_o shall_v call_v themselves_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n 24_o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n 25_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o though_o st._n luke_n omit_v divers_a of_o the_o beatitude_n mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n ch_z 5._o yet_o he_o recite_v the_o woe_n which_o st._n matthew_n omit_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n full_o we_o must_v consult_v all_o the_o evangelist_n thorough_o observe_v 2._o these_o woe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o restrain_o the_o woe_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o be_v full_a because_o they_o do_v laugh_v but_o because_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n take_v up_o with_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o their_o chief_a good_n vallue_v themselves_o by_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n not_o by_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hope_n he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o righteous_a he_o that_o be_v great_a and_o gracious_a he_o that_o have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o heart_n empty_a of_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n he_o that_o laugh_v when_o god_n smile_v he_o that_o express_v himself_o joyful_o when_o god_n express_v himself_o gracious_o such_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a in_o grace_n who_o be_v thus_o gracious_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o riches_n for_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o holy_a argue_v much_o riches_n of_o holiness_n 26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n our_o saviour_n design_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o minister_n who_o have_v by_o do_v their_o duty_n gain_v a_o fair_a reputation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o rare_o and_o seldom_o it_o be_v attain_v for_o usual_o the_o best_a man_n be_v worst_a speak_v of_o neither_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o john_n baptist_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o gain_v either_o the_o good_a will_n or_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o which_o they_o live_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o contingent_a judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a rather_o attend_v the_o vain_a than_o the_o virtuous_a none_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o much_o reproach_v by_o man_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o have_v learn_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o reproach_n for_o though_o grace_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o invite_v reproach_n yet_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o bid_v they_o welcome_n the_o world_n have_v all_o along_o take_v effectual_a care_n by_o their_o cruel_a
long_a time_n under_o bodily_a weakness_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o support_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o observe_v 3_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n she_o seek_v to_o physician_n for_o help_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o so_o do_v although_o she_o spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o use_n and_o help_v of_o physic_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n especial_o in_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n to_o trust_v to_o mean_n be_v to_o neglect_n god_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n use_v both_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o confirm_v it_o observe_v 4._o the_o act_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n faith_n her_o disease_n be_v unclean_a by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o she_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o society_n according_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o to_o touch_v his_o clothes_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n communicate_v to_o he_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n and_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v her_o faith_n he_o say_v this_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n ofttimes_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a welcome_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v this_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v but_o go_v away_o triumph_v observe_v 5._o christ_n will_v have_v this_o miracle_n discover_v he_o therefore_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o christ_n say_v this_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o incurable_a disease_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o three_o with_o respect_n to_o jairus_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n 49_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v one_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a trouble_v not_o the_o master_n 50_o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 51_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n 52_o and_o all_o weep_v and_o bewail_v she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 53_o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a 54_o and_o he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o call_v say_v maid_n arise_v 55_o and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v straightway_o and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n 56_o and_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v but_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o doleful_a news_n bring_v to_o jairus_n his_o ear_n thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v great_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o loss_n of_o dear_a relation_n particular_o of_o child_n especial_o of_o a_o only_a child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o humane_a life_n a_o trial_n which_o have_v often_o shockt_v a_o ordinary_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n seasonable_a word_n of_o advice_n and_o comfort_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v christ_n stand_v ready_a to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n observe_v 3_o christ_n application_n of_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_n unto_o life_n jairus_n his_o dead_a daughter_n and_o here_o 1._o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n only_o with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vain_a glory_n will_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n they_o for_o the_o show_n they_o make_v of_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a damsel_n they_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o with_o minstrel_n make_v a_o noise_n say_v the_o other_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o by_o a_o mournful_a sort_n of_o music_n do_v seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o love_n but_o a_o evidence_n of_o less_o grace_n 3._o christ_n add_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o rebuke_v give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v vobis_fw-la mortua_fw-la mihi_fw-la dormit_fw-la she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o not_o so_o dead_a as_o to_o be_v beyond_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n to_o their_o several_a region_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o damsel_n be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n near_o her_o dead_a body_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o its_o disposal_n either_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n observe_v far_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n death_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o sleep_n sleep_n be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n sleep_n be_v a_o sudden_a surprisal_n in_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o insensible_a passage_n of_o our_o time_n the_o person_n sleep_v shall_v certain_o awake_v oh_o how_o much_o be_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o to_o live_v that_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v our_o rest_n observe_v far_o with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v our_o saviour_n raise_v the_o dead_a damsel_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_z st._n mark_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o word_n be_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la syriack_n word_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n not_o like_o a_o conjurer_n mutter_v a_o charm_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v be_v real_a miracle_n and_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n along_o with_o they_o observe_v last_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o publish_v this_o miracle_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v that_o be_v divulge_v it_o not_o imprudent_o to_o such_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o but_o only_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a against_o he_o for_o it_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n before_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v again_o tell_v it_o to_o no_o man_n unreasonable_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o gradual_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a during_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n godhead_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a chap._n ix_o 1_o then_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n 2_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 3_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o your_o journey_n neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n neither_o bread_n nor_o money_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n a_o piece_n 4_o and_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o there_o abide_v and_o thence_o depart_v 5_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n
fill_v and_o there_o be_v take_v up_o of_o fragment_n that_o remain_v to_o they_o twelve_o basket_n full_a this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_n five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o it_o we_o have_v these_o observable_a particular_n 1._o the_o seasonable_a expression_n of_o the_o disciple_n pity_v towards_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v long_o fast_v and_o want_v now_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o support_v of_o life_n it_o well_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o bodily_a want_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o their_o people_n observe_v 2._o the_o motion_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o multitude_n send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o town_n and_o country_n and_o get_v victual_n here_o be_v a_o strong_a charity_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n a_o strong_a charity_n in_o desire_v the_o people_n relief_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n in_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v not_o other_o way_n be_v relieve_v but_o by_o send_v they_o away_o forget_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v heal_v the_o multitude_n miraculous_o can_v also_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o whenever_o he_o please_v all_o thing_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o a_o almighty_a power_n observe_v 3_o our_o saviour_n strange_a reply_n to_o the_o disciple_n request_v they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v need_v not_o depart_v why_o the_o people_n must_v either_o feed_v or_o famish_v victual_n they_o must_v have_v and_o a_o dry_a desert_n will_v afford_v none_o yet_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v alas_o poor_a disciple_n they_o have_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o eat_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o multitude_n to_o eat_v when_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o own_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v by_o faith_n on_o his_o almighty_a power_n obs_n 4._o what_o a_o poor_a and_o slender_a provision_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n five_o barley-loave_n and_o two_o fish_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v but_o not_o pamper_v our_o belly_n must_v not_o be_v our_o master_n much_o less_o our_o god_n the_o end_n of_o food_n be_v to_o sustain_v nature_n we_o must_v not_o stifle_v she_o with_o a_o gluttonous_a variety_n and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o victual_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v small_a five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n say_v what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o faith_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o a_o divine_a power_n more_o easy_o produce_v observe_v 5._o how_o christ_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n do_v marshal_v his_o guest_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o company_n none_o of_o they_o reply_n sit_v down_o but_o to_o what_o here_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v set_v but_o whence_o shall_v we_o be_v serve_v not_o a_o word_n like_o this_o but_o they_o obey_v and_o expect_v lord_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v thy_o providence_n and_o rely_v upon_o thy_o power_n when_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o the_o barn_n bread_n in_o the_o cupboard_n money_n in_o the_o purse_n but_o when_o our_o store_n be_v empty_a when_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o invisible_a bounty_n be_v a_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n indeed_o observe_v 6._o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o to_o the_o multitude_n 1._o he_o bless_v they_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n never_o to_o use_v or_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n without_o prayer_n and_o praise_n never_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o our_o food_n as_o a_o beast_n to_o his_o fodder_n 2._o christ_n break_v the_o loaf_n he_o can_v have_v multiply_v they_o whole_a why_o then_o will_v he_o rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o break_n perhaps_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o expect_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o bounty_n then_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o it_o scatter_v be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_n liberality_n be_v the_o way_n to_o riches_n 3._o christ_n give_v the_o loaf_n thus_o break_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n distribute_v by_o the_o disciple_n hand_n doubtless_o to_o gain_v respect_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o course_n do_v our_o lord_n take_v in_o spiritual_a distribution_n he_o that_o can_v feed_v the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n choose_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n among_o his_o people_n observe_v 7._o the_o certainty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v they_o do_v all_o eat_n not_o a_o crumb_n or_o a_o bit_n but_o to_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v and_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v more_o be_v leave_v then_o be_v at_o first_o set_v on_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o miraculous_a eat_n or_o miraculous_a leave_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o leave_v we_o may_v wonder_v that_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o eat_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n observe_v last_o these_o fragment_n though_o of_o barley-loave_n and_o fish-bone_n must_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o at_o our_o saviour_n command_n gather_v up_o the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o orts._n lord_n how_o tremendous_a will_v their_o account_n be_v who_o have_v large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n do_v consume_v they_o upon_o their_o lust_n how_o will_v they_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o poverty_n and_o want_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o make_v up_o their_o account_n before_o god_n 18_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o say_v 22_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n these_o verse_n relate_v to_o we_o a_o private_a conference_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n concern_v himself_o where_o observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n inquiry_n what_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n think_v and_o say_v of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a or_o do_v vainglorious_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n be_v to_o settle_v and_o more_o firm_o establish_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promised_n messiah_n the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o seem_v to_o find_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n observe_v 2._o peter_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o name_n make_v a_o full_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promised_n messiah_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o vail_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n from_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o the_o charge_n and_o special_a injunction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n
to_o keep_v in_o heaven_n way_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bid_v a_o friend_n fear_n when_o that_o fear_n tend_v to_o his_o good_a 6_o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n 7_o but_o even_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o concern_v itself_o for_o the_o mean_a creature_n even_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n do_v fall_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n protect_v care_n observe_v 2._o tha_z use_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o to_o fortify_v his_o disciple_n spirit_n against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o distract_n care_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o antidote_n our_o spirit_n against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o providence_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o head_n itself_o if_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n such_o be_v the_o hair_n be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o god_n sure_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n shall_v fall_v under_o his_o particular_a regard_n 8_o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o account_n to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 2._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v oâ—_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v and_o eternal_o reject_v by_o he_o at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n christ_n may_v be_v deny_v three_o way_n doctrinal_o by_o a_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a judgement_n verbal_o by_o oral_a expression_n vital_o by_o a_o wiâ—ked_a and_o unholy_a life_n but_o woe_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o deny_v christ_n any_o of_o these_o way_n 10_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blasphemâ—th_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v although_o never_o man_n preach_v or_o live_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o there_o be_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o he_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n be_v contemn_v and_o reproach_v for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o condition_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o conversation_n but_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o hope_n of_o pâ—rdon_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n â—f_a man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v pardonable_a but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v fsrgve_v he_o that_o be_v whoever_o affirm_v that_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o i_o do_v all_o my_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o blasphemy_n will_v be_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o last_o remedy_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o man_n conviction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o convince_v man_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o promised_n messiah_n then_o to_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o these_o miracle_n though_o evident_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o sin_n unpardonable_a 11_o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v 12_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v here_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o apostle_n that_o for_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o profess_v his_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n and_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o court_n but_o advise_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bring_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_o thoughtful_a or_o sollicitous_o careful_a what_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o hour_n thence_o note_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v oppose_v yet_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a for_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v a_o tongue_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o god_n himself_o will_v prompt_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v in_o that_o hour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 13_o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_z who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o whilst_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o auditor_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o of_o the_o company_n be_v more_o intent_n as_o it_o seem_v upon_o his_o temporal_a than_o his_o eternal_a concern_v desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v judge_n nor_o arbitrator_n in_o any_o civil_a affair_n or_o secular_a concern_v this_o work_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n and_o decide_v controversy_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man._n but_o my_o work_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n and_o to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o secure_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o divide_v inheritance_n here_o on_o earth_n teach_v we_o that_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o christ_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o work_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v work_n enough_o one_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v to_o manage_v a_o persuade_a task_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n to_o prevent_v difference_n and_o to_o compose_v they_o but_o as_o christ_n commissioner_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a judgement_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o say_v our_o great_a master_n that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o occasion_n give_v he_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n admonish_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n assure_v they_o that_o neither_o the_o comfort_n nor_o continuance_n of_o man_n life_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o abundance_n for_o though_o something_o of_o this_o world_n good_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o life_n yet_o abundance_n be_v not_o necessary_a here_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n caution_n he_o double_v it_o not_o say_v take_v heed_n alone_o or_o beware_v only_o but_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v both_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o of_o what_o fatal_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o they_o in_o who_o this_o sin_n reign_v observe_v 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o caution_n or_o the_o sin_n which_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o hearer_n against_o and_o that_o be_v covetousness_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n where_o under_o
they_o the_o beast_n may_v live_v a_o day_n without_o water_n the_o beast_n may_v not_o be_v sick_a but_o this_o woman_n be_v in_o sore_a distress_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o eighteen_o year_n nay_o she_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n bind_v by_o satan_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a act_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o loose_v she_o than_o to_o lead_v a_o beast_n observe_v 6._o what_o effect_v our_o lord_n vindication_n of_o himself_o have_v upon_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a the_o people_n rejoice_v v._o 17._o his_o accuser_n be_v ashamed_a and_o probable_o convince_v perhaps_o silence_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o confess_v their_o error_n or_o acknowledge_v their_o unjust_a censure_n or_o crave_v christ_n pardon_n when_o person_n judgement_n be_v under_o conviction_n of_o a_o error_n and_o mistake_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o confess_v and_o own_v their_o mistake_n because_o all_o man_n stand_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o own_v themselves_o mistake_v though_o it_o be_v real_o otherwise_o but_o though_o our_o saviour_n adversary_n be_v only_o ashamed_a other_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 18_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_a and_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o resemble_v it_o 19_o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o it_o grow_v and_o wax_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o 20_o and_o again_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 21_o it_o be_v like_a leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v our_o saviour_n design_n in_o both_o these_o parable_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n from_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o foretell_v the_o future_a great_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o present_a small_a appearance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel-church_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n yet_o in_o that_o country_n grow_v into_o so_o large_a a_o tree_n that_o the_o bird_n do_v roost_n and_o lodge_n in_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o he_o also_o liken_n it_o to_o leaven_v which_o quick_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n instant_o turn_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o meal_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n christ_n show_v hereby_o of_o what_o a_o spread_a nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a men._n learn_v thence_o that_o how_o small_a beginning_n soever_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o its_o first_o plantation_n yet_o by_o the_o fructify_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n 22_o and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n 23_o then_o say_v one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a observe_v here_o 1._o the_o unwearied_a pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n in_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lose_v sinner_n he_o go_v through_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v not_o in_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n only_o but_o in_o poor_a and_o obscure_a village_n also_o not_o preach_v by_o his_o exemplary_a life_n only_o but_o by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n likewise_o let_v such_o preacher_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o business_n consider_v the_o indefatigable_a pain_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v in_o that_o work_n and_o how_o will_v his_o diligence_n shame_v our_o negligence_n observe_v 2._o a_o curious_a question_n put_v to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v few_o or_o many_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v where_o note_n how_o curious_o inquisitive_a we_o natural_o be_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o how_o forward_o to_o pry_v into_o unrevealed_a secret_n and_o to_o search_v into_o god_n hide_a counsel_n it_o concern_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n observe_v 3_o our_o saviour_n give_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o curiosity_n of_o this_o inquirer_n but_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o he_o to_o the_o people_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_z etc._n etc._n where_o note_n 1._o the_o metaphor_n which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o set_v forth_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o future_a state_n by_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o straight_a gate_n to_o a_o gate_n to_o denote_v the_o possibility_n of_o enter_v to_o a_o straight_a gate_n to_o denote_v the_o difficulty_n of_o entrance_n a_o gate_n suppose_v the_o entrance_n possible_a but_o a_o straight_a gate_n bespeak_v the_o entrance_n difficult_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o duty_n urge_v and_o enforce_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o expect_v the_o happiness_n of_o another_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o straight_a gate_n and_o that_o be_v a_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a strive_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o forcible_a argument_n and_o motive_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n draw_v from_o the_o paucity_n or_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a learn_v hence_o 1_o that_o heaven_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o future_a state_n be_v attainable_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o attainable_a without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o that_o all_o those_o difficulty_n may_v be_v happy_o overcome_v by_o a_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a strive_v 25_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26_o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n 27_o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 28_o there_o shall_v he_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o 29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 30_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v all_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o whilst_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o salvation_n be_v open_a to_o they_o by_o this_o parable_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n invite_v guest_n to_o his_o table_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o come_v and_o at_o last_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o because_o they_o either_o deny_v or_o delay_v come_v christ_n hereby_o represent_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o present_a season_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o now_o they_o do_v enjoy_v tell_v they_o far_o how_o little_a it_o will_v profit_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v in_o their_o street_n if_o they_o do_v not_o
seem_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o publican_n when_o indeed_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o himself_o observe_v 3_o the_o publican_n behaviour_n in_o a_o humble_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o stand_v afar_o off_o probable_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n may_v come_v acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v near_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n not_o presume_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n that_o place_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o purity_n but_o like_o a_o true_a self-condemned_n penitent_n smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o in_o bitter_a remorse_n of_o soul_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n hence_o learn_v that_o a_o true_o humble_a temper_n of_o mind_n well_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n and_o address_n to_o god_n and_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o all_o pompous_a performance_n whatsoever_o for_o observe_v last_o the_o publican_n be_v thus_o condemn_v of_o himself_o depart_v justify_v by_o god_n he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o pharisee_n justify_v himself_o the_o publican_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n thence_o learn_v that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v indeed_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o he_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n fast_n often_o tithe_n all_o his_o substance_n and_o pride_n himself_o in_o all_o this_o without_o humility_n all_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o seem_o most_o sanctify_v person_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n beautiful_a without_o but_o full_a of_o rottenness_n within_o 15_o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o infant_n that_o he_o will_v touch_v they_o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 16_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o solemn_a action_n perform_v child_n infant_n suck_v child_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o the_o parent_n look_v up-christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a prophet_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o bodily_a disease_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n and_o that_o he_o will_v confer_v upon_o they_o all_o needful_a blessing_n learn_v 1_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n chr_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a office_n that_o parent_n can_v perform_v unto_o their_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n 3._o that_o if_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n if_o capable_a of_o his_o blessing_n on_o earth_n and_o presence_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n then_o may_v they_o be_v baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n act_n 2.39_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o christ_n deny_v not_o infant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a what_o reason_n have_v his_o minister_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o less_o learn_v 4._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o resemble_v little_a child_n in_o such_o property_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n to_o they_o viz._n in_o humility_n and_o innocency_n in_o freedom_n from_o malice_n and_o revenge_n in_o docibility_n and_o teachableness_n in_o cleave_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o contentedness_n with_o their_o condition_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o 18._o and_o a_o certain_a ruler_n ask_v he_o say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v here_o a_o considerable_a person_n a_o ruler_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o important_a question_n in_o his_o mouth_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n where_o note_n 1._o he_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o future_a state_n 2._o he_o profess_v a_o desire_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o state_n 3_o he_o declare_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o happiness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a religion_n teach_v man_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o some_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o at_o death_n expect_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v well_o and_o profess_v well_o but_o live_v well_o that_o entitle_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a save_o one_o that_o be_v god_n our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v this_o person_n for_o call_v he_o good_a when_o he_o do_v not_o own_o to_o be_v god_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a that_o be_v essential_o and_o original_o good_a absolute_o and_o immutable_o good_a but_o god_n only_o nor_o any_o derivative_o good_a but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o goodness_n from_o god_n also_o 20_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n note_v here_o that_o the_o duty_n direct_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n nothing_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n than_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n learn_v thence_o that_o such_o as_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n do_v make_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o this_o assertion_n may_v be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v only_o the_o gross_a outward_a act_n not_o the_o inward_a lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o man_n may_v possible_o have_v perform_v this_o make_v he_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o conclude_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n learn_v hence_o how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v very_o natural_a but_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a 22_o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o here_o observe_v 1_o our_o lord_n admonition_n yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a self-denial_n in_o renounce_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n we_o ought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o abundance_n to_o maintain_v a_o readiness_n of_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n observe_v 2._o our_o lord_n injunction_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o special_a precept_n give_v particular_o to_o this_o rich_a man_n for_o trial_n like_o that_o give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o and_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o corrupt_a confidence_n in_o riches_n yet_o be_v the_o precept_n thus_o far_o of_o general_a use_n to_o we_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o contemn_v worldly_a possession_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o all_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o prejudice_v our_o salvation_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v
as_o man_n he_o be_v david_n s_o son_n as_o god_n man_n he_o be_v lord_n to_o his_o own_o father_n 45_o then_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 46_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o love_v greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n at_o feast_n 47_o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o show_n make_v long_a prayer_n the_o same_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n observe_v here_o what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v not_o civil_a salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n not_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n not_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n but_o their_o fond_a affect_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o ambitious_a aspire_n after_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o take_v but_o their_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n which_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o precedency_n among_o person_n god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v detestable_a and_o hateful_a vice_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n observe_v 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o colour_v over_o their_o abominable_a covetousness_n with_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o religion_n make_v long_a prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n for_o widow_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v bountiful_o to_o corban_n that_o be_v the_o common_a treasury_n for_o the_o temple_n some_o part_n of_o which_o be_v employ_v for_o their_o maintenance_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o design_v hypocrite_n to_o cover_v the_o foul_a transgression_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n make_v their_o prayer_n a_o cloak_n and_o cover_v for_o their_o covetousness_n chap._n xxi_o 1_o and_o jesus_n look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n 2_o and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4_o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v in_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n through_o which_o all_o the_o people_n pass_v in_o and_o out_o who_o come_v up_o three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n to_o worship_n almighty_n god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n there_o be_v a_o chest_n set_v like_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n into_o which_o all_o person_n cast_v in_o their_o free_a will_n offering_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v employ_v either_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o give_v our_o saviour_n call_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n v._o 4._o these_o of_o their_o abundance_n have_v cast_v in_o unto_o the_o offer_n of_o god_n thence_o learn_v that_o what_o we_o right_o give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o the_o service_n and_o towards_o the_o support_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o as_o such_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o observe_v 2._o with_o what_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n our_o saviour_n set_v himself_o to_o view_v those_o offering_n he_o behold_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n thence_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n see_v with_o pleasure_n and_o behold_v with_o delight_n whatever_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o whether_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o member_n or_o for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o service_n oh_o bless_a saviour_n while_o now_o thou_o sit_v at_o thy_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n thou_o see_v every_o hand_n that_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o thy_o poor_a member_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o two_o mite_n several_a circumstance_n relate_v both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o offer_v be_v a_o widow_n the_o marry_a woman_n be_v under_o the_o careful_a provision_n of_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o spend_v he_o yearn_v but_o the_o widow_n have_v no_o hand_n but_o her_o own_o to_o work_v for_o she_o 2._o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n poverty_n add_v to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o her_o widowhood_n she_o have_v no_o rich_a jointure_n to_o live_v upon_o it_o be_v some_o alleviation_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o attend_v widowhood_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v leave_v full_a though_o the_o bed_n be_v leave_v empty_a this_o widow_n be_v needy_a and_o desolate_a but_o yet_o give_v some_o in_o her_o circumstance_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o have_v right_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v by_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n themselves_o 3_o observe_v her_o bounty_n and_o munificence_n in_o give_v her_o two_o mite_n be_v proclaim_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n talent_n more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o giver_n more_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o gift_n a_o mite_n to_o her_o be_v more_o than_o pound_n to_o other_o pound_n be_v little_a to_o they_o two_o mite_n be_v all_o to_o she_o she_o leave_v herself_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a woman_n give_v not_o only_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o more_o than_o they_o all_o christ_n eye_n look_v at_o once_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o purse_n and_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o offer_n rather_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n than_o by_o the_o value_n of_o the_o gift_n from_o this_o instance_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o poor_a yea_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o good_a work_n but_o even_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v charity_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n this_o poor_a widow_n that_o have_v not_o a_o pound_n nay_o not_o a_o penny_n present_v god_n with_o a_o farthing_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o work_n of_o pious_a charity_n which_o we_o perform_v god_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o giver_n more_o than_o at_o the_o largeness_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n love_v a_o liberal_a giver_n but_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n he_o accept_v the_o gift_n according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o oh_o our_o god_n the_o poor_a of_o we_o thy_o servant_n have_v our_o two_o mite_n also_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o offer_v they_o both_o unto_o thou_o though_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o already_o yet_o will_v thou_o gracious_o accept_v they_o and_z oh_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o acceptation_n 5_o and_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o gift_n he_o say_v 6_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n never_o more_o after_o this_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o his_o disciple_n show_v he_o with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n the_o magnificent_a structure_n and_o building_n thereof_o apprehend_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o invincible_a strength_n it_o can_v not_o be_v destroy_v not_o consider_v that_o sin_n will_v undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o famous_a structure_n for_o sin_n bring_v city_n and_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n to_o their_o end_n not_o one_o stone_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o which_o threaten_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v after_o christ_n death_n when_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n destroy_v the_o city_n burn_v the_o temple_n and_o turnus_n rufus_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n plough_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n stand_v thus_o be_v the_o threaten_v of_o god_n fulfil_v jerem_n 26.18_o zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v a_o heap_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o sin_n have_v lay_v the_o
follow_v i_o afterward_o 37_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v no_o crow_n till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o here_o we_o find_v peter_n reflect_v upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v just_a before_o v._o 33._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v of_o christ_n whither_o he_o go_v our_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o do_v afterward_o st._n peter_n grieve_v at_o this_o rash_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o sake_n christ_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v for_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o within_o the_o time_n of_o cock-crowing_a observe_v here_o 1._o how_o that_o fond_a conceit_n which_o our_o lord_n disciple_n have_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o for_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o leave_v they_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n peter_n understand_v he_o of_o a_o removal_n that_o be_v earthly_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o whereas_o christ_n intend_v it_o of_o a_o removal_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o fatal_o and_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v so_o drink_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o they_o wonder_v to_o hear_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v come_v observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v certain_o follow_v their_o master_n afterward_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o must_v wait_v their_o lord_n time_n and_o finish_v their_o lord_n work_n they_o must_v patient_o wait_v for_o their_o change_n and_o not_o peevish_o wish_v for_o it_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n present_o to_o heaven_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o afterward_o observe_v 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o st._n peters_n self-confidence_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n good_a man_n he_o resolve_v honest_o but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n little_a oh_o little_a do_v he_o think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n the_o holy_a of_o man_n know_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n till_o temptation_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o trial._n observe_v last_o how_o detestable_a st._n peters_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o how_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a to_o himself_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v peter_n thou_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o own_o strength_n will_v fail_v thou_o and_o thy_o self-confidence_n deceive_v thou_o i_o know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thou_o do_v thyself_o and_o i_o foresee_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o thence_o learn_v that_o none_o be_v so_o near_o fall_v as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o stand_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n their_o heart_n be_v thereupon_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n according_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o sundry_a argument_n he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o perplexity_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o observe_v how_o christ_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o very_a endear_n and_o affectionate_a manner_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n while_o here_o in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o despond_v disquiet_v and_o distrustful_a fear_n 2._o that_o no_o work_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o our_o saviour_n than_o to_o comfort_v the_o trouble_a and_o perplex_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n observe_v 2._o the_o remedy_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v for_o the_o calm_v their_o present_a fear_n and_o for_o arm_v they_o against_o future_a trouble_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o here_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o faith_n his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o security_n of_o believer_n learn_v 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o guilty_a creature_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n learn_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n christ_n do_v here_o assert_v his_o own_o deity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o command_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o observe_v next_o the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n which_o christ_n propound_v for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v for_o his_o approach_a departure_n 1._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v be_v his_o father_n house_n a_o place_n of_o happiness_n not_o design_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o more_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o abode_n in_o as_o in_o everlasting_a mansion_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heaven_n be_v god_n house_n in_o which_o he_o will_v free_o converse_v with_o his_o domestic_n his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a glory_n there_o as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o capacious_a habitation_n a_o second_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n this_o promise_n christ_n make_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o perfect_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v one_o errand_n for_o all_o and_o take_v up_o all_o his_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o complete_o happy_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o himself_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o his_o friend_n on_o earth_n yet_o his_o love_n to_o they_o be_v not_o cease_v nor_o will_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v again_o eternal_o to_o solace_v themselves_o in_o each_o other_o company_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o consolation_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o yet_o they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v namely_o to_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v it_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o know_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o way_n 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o thomas_n and_o probable_o
the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n nay_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n also_o for_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o into_o all_o truth_n too_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a follow_v the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n he_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n only_o 13_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o teach_v you_o a_o private_a doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o receive_v from_o i_o that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n he_o that_o can_v show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o that_o clear_o forsee_v and_o infallible_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o god_n but_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v man_n and_o devil_n may_v guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o none_o can_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o advantage_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o by_o his_o testimony_n gift_n and_o miracle_n and_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o he_o and_o thereby_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n from_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o hence_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o union_n in_o essence_n among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n be_v distinct_a the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o in_o these_o word_n our_o holy_a lord_n proceed_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o however_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v he_o again_o namely_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n but_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n his_o disciple_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o labour_v under_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o national_a error_n concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o word_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o explain_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o sad_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o absence_n from_o they_o but_o their_o sadness_n shall_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o alive_a again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n who_o soon_o forget_v her_o sorrow_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n thus_o will_v their_o heart_n revive_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v their_o joy_n away_o from_o they_o because_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v christ_n word_n concern_v his_o departure_n though_o so_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n hence_o note_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o arrogate_v to_o man_n understanding_n a_o power_n to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n yea_o to_o understand_v the_o plain_a truth_n till_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n let_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v never_o so_o plain_o and_o repeat_v never_o so_o frequent_o yet_o will_v man_n continue_v ignorant_a without_o divine_a illumination_n how_o often_o have_v this_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n departure_n to_o the_o father_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n yet_o still_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o he_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v learn_v 2._o from_o the_o different_a effect_n which_o christ_n absence_n shall_v have_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n to_o sincere_a disciple_n as_o christ_n absence_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o such_o be_v their_o estimation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o so_o great_a be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o want_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n comparable_a to_o his_o absence_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v at_o my_o departure_n though_o the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v learn_v 3._o that_o the_o believer_n sorrow_n for_o christ_n absence_n though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o have_v now_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v interrupt_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v it_o be_v a_o permanent_a joy_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o deprive_v till_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a joy_n your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o
send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n mission_n the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_n imply_v the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n his_o qualification_n for_o the_o work_n his_o authority_n and_o commission_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o be_v send_v that_o be_v authorize_v and_o commissioned_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o as_o christ_n mission_n so_o the_o apostle_n mission_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o learn_v thence_o that_o none_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o authoritative_a send_n from_o christ_n himself_o not_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o by_o voice_n or_o vision_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o send_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reverence_v their_o person_n to_o respect_v their_o office_n to_o receive_v their_o message_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n sanctify_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cleanse_n purify_n or_o make_v holy_a that_o which_o before_o be_v unclean_a but_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n import_v 1._o his_o separation_n or_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o his_o consecration_n or_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o this_o holy_a use_n and_o service_n hence_o learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v dedicate_v and_o solemn_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o the_o great_a work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v himself_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v his_o member_n therefore_o do_v he_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o and_o whole_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v pray_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o person_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o learn_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n of_o and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o that_o they_o be_v remember_v by_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o special_a mercy_n and_o particular_a blessing_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o they_o and_o also_o betwixt_o one_o another_o such_o a_o union_n as_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o of_o will_n and_o affection_n hence_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n carry_v some_o resemblance_n with_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o union_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n necessity_n and_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v in_o their_o behalf_n principal_o and_o chief_o pray_v for_o it_o a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n and_o unity_n of_o practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v mercy_n which_o christ_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o have_v dear_o pay_v for_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o desire_a by_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n than_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v one_o among_o themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n father_n may_v they_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o here_o christ_n intimate_v one_o special_a advantage_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o desirable_a union_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v if_o not_o convert_v yet_o at_o least_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n thence_o note_v that_o union_n among_o christ_n disciple_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o their_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o here_o observe_v 1._o christ_n communication_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o believer_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o his_o essential_a glory_n but_o his_o mediatorial_n glory_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o now_o christ_n have_v no_o glory_n give_v he_o as_o god_n but_o much_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n observe_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o communication_n why_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n that_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v much_o glory_n on_o christ_n his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o kind_a and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o measure_n and_o degree_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o true_a believer_n 3._o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v and_o be_v to_o oblige_v and_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o maintain_v a_o very_a strict_a union_n among_o themselves_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 4._o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n and_o they_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n essence_n and_o attribute_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n observe_v 2._o that_o the_o believer_n happiness_n consist_v in_o their_o oneness_n in_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o one_o among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o observe_v 3._o that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n his_o son_n thou_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o god_n love_v christ_n first_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v primum_fw-la amabile_n the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n as_o represent_v his_o attribute_n exact_o second_o as_o mediator_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n observe_v 4._o that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v he_o love_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o he_o love_v he_o namely_o for_o their_o nearness_n and_o for_o their_o likeness_n to_o he_o 1._o for_o their_o nearness_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n believer_n as_o his_o child_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o do_v he_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o tender_a love_n
with_o a_o unchangeable_a love_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n so_o do_v he_o love_v believer_n also_o observe_v 5._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o christ_n be_v not_o ambitious_a to_o engross_v all_o our_o love_n unto_o himself_o but_o will_v have_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o to_o lose_v mankind_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o send_v he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o love_n in_o come_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n sanctification_n before_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o glorification_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o word_n and_o at_o his_o table_n ere_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o as_o his_o friend_n as_o his_o spouse_n as_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v where_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v import_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 3._o that_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v so_o see_v it_o as_o everlasting_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v it_o learn_v 1._o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o charge_n and_o as_o his_o reward_n shall_v certain_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o he_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v merit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o i_o will_v that_o they_o behold_v my_o glory_n because_o i_o have_v purchase_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n chief_o consist_v in_o see_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n glory_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o possessive_a sight_n the_o language_n of_o every_o look_n will_v be_v this_o happiness_n be_v i_o this_o glory_n be_v i_o 3._o that_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v with_o christ_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o to_o behold_v my_o glory_n 25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o god_n o_o righteous_a father_n this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n have_v call_v god_n father_n it_o be_v so_o sweet_a a_o relation_n and_o produce_v all_o love_n delight_n joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o he_o that_o practical_o improve_v it_o but_o observe_v that_o at_o verse_n 11_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o people_n sanctification_n he_o say_v holy_a father_n make_v use_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o pray_v for_o their_o glorification_n he_o say_v o_o righteous_a father_n righteous_a in_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n both_o to_o i_o and_o they_o observe_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v god_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o not_o as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v he_o at_o all_o but_o not_o know_v he_o aright_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o unsanctified_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n not_o live_v answerable_o to_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n observe_v 3._o what_o christ_n affirm_v concern_v himself_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o know_v god_n immediate_o and_o all_o other_o know_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o save_a knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ray_n of_o save_a illumination_n that_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o thy_o nature_n attribute_n counsel_n will_n and_o command_n and_o i_o will_v continue_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o natural_a ability_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n learn_v 2._o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o will_n save_o declare_v to_o they_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o far_a declaration_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o 26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o love_n which_o be_v original_o in_o thyself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v communicate_v and_o dispense_v from_o thou_o to_o they_o and_o become_v inherent_a in_o they_o learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o love_n be_v towards_o they_o but_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o in_o they_o that_o be_v experience_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o safety_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n in_o this_o that_o god_n love_v he_o but_o the_o joy_n the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sensible_a apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n therefore_o christ_n close_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o member_n with_o this_o affectionate_a and_o comprehensive_a petition_n let_v the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 2_o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n no_o soon_o have_v our_o dear_a lord_n end_v his_o divine_a prayer_n record_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v his_o suffering_n with_o a_o willing_a cheerfulness_n he_o retire_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o a_o garden_n not_o to_o hide_v and_o shelter_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n for_o if_o so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o improper_a place_n he_o can_v have_v choose_v it_o be_v the_o accustom_a place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o a_o place_n well_o know_v to_o judas_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o seek_v he_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n repair_v to_o this_o garden_n not_o to_o shun_v but_o to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n to_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n which_o in_o the_o garden_n hunt_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o he_o also_o resort_v to_o this_o garden_n now_o for_o privacy_n that_o he_o may_v free_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o judas_n with_o his_o blanvel_n k-guard_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 3_o judas_n then_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n observe_v 1._o what_o a_o multitude_n be_v here_o employ_v by_o the_o
and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v let_v all_o person_n especial_o minister_n retain_v a_o season_n virtue_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v sweeten_v and_o season_v other_o even_o all_o that_o they_o converse_v with_o and_z as_o salt_n have_v a_o unite_n power_n and_o knit_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n salt_v together_o so_o the_o uphold_v of_o union_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o will_v declare_v that_o you_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o both_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o their_o profession_n chap._n x._o 1_o and_o he_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o 2_o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n tempt_a he_o 3_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o 4_o and_o they_o say_v moses_n suffer_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 5_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v you_o this_o precept_n 6_o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 7_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 8_o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 9_o what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o house_n the_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o 12_o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n our_o saviour_n take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o a_o hot_a country_n and_o that_o on_o foot_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n teach_v all_o person_n but_o especial_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v pain_n and_o labour_n even_o unto_o much_o weariness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n for_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o but_o lord_n how_o nice_a and_o delicate_a be_v some_o labourer_n in_o thy_o vineyard_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v with_o ease_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o labour_v unto_o weariness_n but_o be_v spare_v of_o their_o pain_n for_o fear_n of_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o haste_v their_o end_n whereas_o the_o lamp_n of_o our_o life_n can_v never_o be_v better_o spend_v or_o burn_v out_o then_o in_o light_v other_o to_o heaven_n the_o follow_a verse_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o ensnare_a question_n which_o the_o pharisee_n put_v to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n whatever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o divorce_n than_o they_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o contradict_v moses_n who_o allow_v it_o if_o he_o affirm_v it_o than_o they_o will_v condemn_v he_o for_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n st._n mat._n v._n 32._o for_o favour_a man_n lust_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o wicked_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o upon_o every_o slight_a and_o frivolous_a occasion_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n from_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o ensnare_a pharisee_n that_o neither_o their_o wit_n nor_o malice_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o any_o thing_n to_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n obs_n therefore_o the_o piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n he_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n when_o god_n make_v husband_n and_o wife_n one_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o matrimonial_a love_n may_v be_v both_o incommunicable_a and_o indissoluble_a and_o according_o ask_v they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o decide_v all_o doubt_n and_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o obs_n far_o how_o our_o saviour_n to_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o divorce_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v they_o first_o the_o author_n next_o the_o time_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o author_n god_n what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o etc._n etc._n marriage_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o sacred_a and_o civil_a society_n the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n marriage_n be_v almost_o as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o nature_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o soon_o one_o person_n but_o god_n divide_v he_o into_o two_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v there_o two_o but_o he_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o instituti_fw-la of_o marriage_n christ_n declare_v be_v this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o intimacy_n and_o nearness_n but_o also_o a_o inseparable_a union_n and_o oneness_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o endear_n relation_n the_o congugal_a knot_n be_v tie_v so_o close_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimonial_a love_n be_v strong_a than_o those_o of_o nature_n strict_a be_v the_o tie_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n then_o that_o betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n according_a to_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n add_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o two_o thing_n be_v hereby_o intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o a_o marry_a condition_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o untie_v or_o dissolve_v that_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o advise_v unto_o or_o endeavour_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o obs_n last_o our_o saviour_n private_a conference_n with_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o divorce_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o he_o tell_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v separate_v by_o divorcement_n one_o from_o another_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n commit_v by_o either_o of_o they_o after_o the_o marriage_n learn_v hence_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v violate_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o just_o a_o divorce_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n save_v only_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n by_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v lawful_o part_v and_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n part_v whether_o they_o may_v afterward_o marry_v again_o to_o other_o person_n have_v be_v much_o dispute_v but_o that_o the_o innocent_a and_o injure_a person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a right_n on_o both_o side_n may_v not_o marry_v again_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o why_o shall_v one_o suffer_v for_o another_o fault_n 13_o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14_o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o
they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16_o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o obs_n here_o a_o solemn_a action_n perform_v child_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v blessed_v by_o he_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o person_n bring_v child_n young_a child_n suck_v child_n as_o the_o word_n import_v st._n luke_n 18.15_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n not_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n 2._o the_o person_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o what_o end_n not_o to_z baptise_v they_o but_o to_o bless_v they_o the_o parent_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o great_a prophet_n the_o great_a prophet_n do_v bring_v their_o infant_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a office_n that_o parent_n can_v perform_v unto_o their_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n 3._o if_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n if_o capable_a of_o his_o blessing_n on_o earth_n and_o presence_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n then_o may_v they_o be_v baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o christ_n deny_v not_o infant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a what_o reason_n have_v minister_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o less_o 17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n obs_n here_o 1._o a_o person_n address_v himself_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o important_a question_n in_o his_o mouth_n this_o person_n be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o ruler_n a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n a_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o whence_o learn_v that_o for_o young_a man_n rich_a man_n especial_o noble_a man_n to_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v very_o commendable_a but_o very_o rare_a observe_v 2._o as_o the_o person_n addressing_z so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o address_n he_o come_v run_v and_o kneel_v to_o christ_n where_o observe_v his_o voluntariness_n he_o come_v of_o himself_o not_o draw_v by_o other_o importunity_n nor_o draw_v by_o his_o own_o personal_a affliction_n and_o his_o readiness_n he_o come_v run_v this_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o and_o last_o his_o humility_n he_o kneel_v to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obs_n 3._o the_o address_v itself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n where_o note_n 1._o he_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a state_n 2._o he_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o state_n 3_o he_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o happiness_n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a religion_n teach_v man_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o some_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o at_o death_n expect_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v well_o and_o profess_v well_o but_o do_v well_o that_o entitle_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n 18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a when_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o own_v i_o to_o be_v god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o good_a that_o be_v essential_o and_o original_o good_a absolute_o and_o immutable_o good_a but_o god_n only_o nor_o any_o derivative_o good_a but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o goodness_n from_o god_n also_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n that_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a of_o himself_o but_o by_o participation_n and_o derivation_n from_o god_n only_o see_v the_o note_n on_o st._n matth._n 19.17_o 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n instance_n in_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o fail_v in_o but_o nothing_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n than_o the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o john_n 4.20_o learn_v hence_o that_o such_o as_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n charity_n and_o justice_n do_v make_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 20_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n this_o assertion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n may_v be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v only_o the_o gross_a outward_a act_n not_o the_o inward_a lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o outside_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n this_o young_a man_n have_v perform_v this_o make_v he_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o conclude_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n learn_v hence_o how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n in_o man_n to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a so_o to_o do_v 21_o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 22_o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n compassion_n towards_o this_o young_a man_n he_o love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n with_o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n and_o respect_n there_o may_v be_v some_o very_a amiable_a and_o lovely_a quality_n in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o goodness_n in_o what_o kind_a or_o degree_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v attract_v and_o draw_v forth_o christ_n love_n towards_o a_o person_n if_o christ_n do_v love_v civility_n what_o respect_n have_v he_o for_o sincere_a sanctity_n obs_n 2._o our_o lord_n admonition_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v which_o be_v true_a self-denial_n in_o renounce_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n we_o ought_v upon_o god_n call_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o god_n sake_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n obs_n 3._o our_o lord_n injunction_n sell_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o special_a precept_n belong_v particular_o to_o this_o young_a man_n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o trial_n give_v to_o he_o like_o that_o give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o corrupt_a confidence_n in_o his_o riches_n yet_o be_v it_o thus_o far_o of_o general_a use_n to_o we_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o so_o